of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o again_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o presume_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hierem._n 1_o ecce_fw-la constitut_o te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o innocentius_n do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o chap_a per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la innocentius_n conclude_v that_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christians_n because_o deuteronomium_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o law_n by_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o he_o understand_v the_o pope_n see_v locus_fw-la quem_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolicasedes_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la say_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n he_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leviticâ—_n generis_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a decretale_a epistle_n and_o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la do_v 22._o suscitabo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la pastorem_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 34._o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v over_o they_o a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n but_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 2._o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v himself_o and_o the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o missale_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o holy_a water_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n without_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o then_o answer_v a_o certain_a quidamet_n fellow_n within_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o then_o out_o step_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o mitre_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v they_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o a_o mum_n mass-priest_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n utter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n to_o his_o disgrace_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n for_o these_o word_n remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v dust_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o genua_n remember_v man_n thou_o be_v gibelline_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n the_o canonist_n in_o the_o chapter_n translato_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n because_o the_o apòstle_n say_v translato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la legis_fw-la translatio_fw-la siat_a but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 1._o sum_n c._n 90._o find_v these_o word_n 2._o king_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o prophecy_n show_v how_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 80._o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n luke_n 22._o he_o understand_v the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o expound_v these_o word_n apocalyps_n 4._o sedes_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la sedem_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la eius_fw-la sedil_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o &_o super_fw-la thronos_fw-la 24._o seniores_fw-la by_o the_o seat_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o by_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n the_o cardinal_n isay_n 40._o we_o read_v quis_fw-la appendit_fw-la tribus_fw-la digitis_fw-la molem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o by_o these_o word_n hosites_n confess_v petricou_n c._n 10._o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o three_o singer_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o most_o impudent_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n adducentur_fw-la regi_fw-la virgin_n post_fw-la eam_fw-la which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o missal_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n catherine_n wrest_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o she_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o clement_n in_o their_o missal_n they_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o clement_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o cecilia_n likewise_o in_o the_o missal_n these_o word_n audi_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la &_o inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v to_o cecilia_n these_o word_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissim_n prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturâ—â—â—_n they_o apply_v in_o their_o breviaries_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o all_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o taste_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n see_v then_o they_o make_v so_o little_a scruple_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o falsify_v either_o public_a record_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n for_o first_o we_o find_v diverse_a counterfeit_a writing_n avouch_v by_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o those_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v forth_o canon_n which_o contain_v diverse_o error_n in_o the_o 46._o canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o 84._o canon_n ezdras_n and_o nehemias_n be_v omit_v and_o clement_n epistle_n put_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o and_o isidore_n c._n canon_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v reckon_v they_o among_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n peter_n crabbe_n set_v out_o 3._o copy_n never_o a_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o stile_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o those_o time_n the_o like_a falsity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n suppose_v to_o be_v assemble_v under_o sylvester_n russine_n report_v only_o 20._o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confirm_v his_o say_n but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n septuagint_n do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v manifest_o to_o have_v falsify_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thrust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o counterfeit_a stuff_n into_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o that_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n this_o he_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o under_o his_o name_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n likewise_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
all_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n time_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o multas_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la rationes_fw-la adduxi_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendi_fw-la but_o in_o plantin_n edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o have_v take_v away_o this_o preface_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n cover_v their_o gross_a falsity_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v forge_v whole_a book_n treatise_n epistle_n law_n &_o other_o instrument_n if_o then_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o in_o whole_a instrument_n &_o book_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a in_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n or_o sentence_n and_o falsify_v part_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o in_o the_o rubric_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v augustine_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o they_o add_v these_o word_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n dist_n 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi c._n jacobus_n they_o say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o missae_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o cite_v synodum_fw-la sextam_fw-la c._n 32._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n c._n species_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi these_o word_n species_n &_o similitudo_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la paschali_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o most_o false_o c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 32._o these_o word_n utrum_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la a_o sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v allege_v as_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n sign_v nor_o can_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n in_o christo_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi take_v as_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n &_o eterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la commit_v falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n durand_n rat._n divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o allege_v pope_n cyprian_n for_o proof_n of_o holy_a water_n cyprianus_n papa_n ait_fw-fr quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la homines_fw-la asperguntur_fw-la quia_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctisicationem_fw-la say_v durand_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o any_o such_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o his_o missal_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab_n c._n 12.46_o write_v peccatis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la for_o peccato_fw-la and_o for_o 2._o m._n write_v 12._o m._n turrecremat_n a_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la make_v chrysostome_n to_o call_v peter_n the_o provost_n and_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v peter_n matter_n never_o think_v of_o by_o chrysostome_n pope_n syricius_n allege_v these_o word_n s._n cerdote_n mei_fw-la semel_fw-la nubant_fw-la out_o of_o moses_n but_o no_o where_n in_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v any_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_a basil_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v bellarmine_n forgery_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n write_v hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la for_o illam_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o if_o hierome_n call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o express_o mean_v christ_n the_o rock_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o allege_v certain_a obscure_a book_n and_o counterfeit_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o s._n james_n his_o chain_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o show_v in_o what_o honourable_a account_n holy_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o cite_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o he_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la id_fw-la factitamus_fw-la nam_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la milites_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la amicissimos_fw-la honoramus_fw-la whereas_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v only_o that_o christian_n honour_n the_o bless_a soul_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o true_a piety_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v the_o same_o to_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v preside_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v there_o that_o leo_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o rule_v his_o clerk_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la d._n 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 31._o he_o change_v chrysostom_n word_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n where_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 27._o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o not_o necessary_a consider_v that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n write_v against_o he_o already_o the_o false_a allegation_n of_o harding_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o reverend_a memory_n stapleton_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n both_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o d._n whitaker_n of_o parson_n and_o kellisons_n forgery_n and_o false_a allegation_n i_o have_v speak_v myself_o somewhat_o large_o and_o shall_v percase_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o further_o hereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o catholic_n to_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n then_o papist_n herein_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o catholic_n non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o council_n act_n 8._o circumtruncatas_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la herein_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o a_o special_a note_n of_o heretic_n chap._n xliii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calumniation_n and_o lie_n as_o justice_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n so_o wicked_a cause_n can_v be_v uphold_v without_o lie_n and_o calumniation_n a_o matter_n clear_o verify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o false_a and_o erromous_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o lie_n and_o calumniation_n as_o upon_o two_o pillar_n by_o their_o calumniation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v good_a man_n into_o obloquy_n and_o hatred_n by_o lie_v they_o will_v willing_o grace_v their_o own_o false_a religion_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o then_o to_o their_o wicked_a libel_n late_o publish_v against_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v actor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o lie_a tradition_n and_o legend_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o suppose_a romish_a
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o fable_v of_o his_o three_o suppose_a conversion_n the_o same_o will_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v second_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitious_a devise_n impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o refuse_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o counncell_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empire_n of_o irene_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v long_o oppugn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trinity_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n but_o first_o teach_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n imagine_v which_o rule_n by_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o species_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o material_a image_n that_o come_v not_o within_o our_o understanding_n the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v first_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_z gregory_z the_o three_o that_o cause_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o divisious_a of_o christendom_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n testify_v by_o fraud_n usurp_v first_o the_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o thus_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o great_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o decree_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o there_o we_o read_v first_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la transubstantiation_n get_v reputation_n first_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v here_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o overthrow_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o polshorne_a priest_n of_o baal_n the_o second_o do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n we_o find_v it_o first_o resolve_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v without_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n and_o sess_v 13._o that_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o lay-man_n be_v only_o to_o receine_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v that_o the_o form_n of_o order_v masseprieste_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o of_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v then_o first_o settle_v by_o law_n there_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o enact_v by_o force_n of_o law_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la do_v first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o order_a the_o popish_a jubiley_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o who_o also_o begin_v first_o to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o m._n luther_n final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n give_v final_a complement_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o formal_a justification_n by_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o what_o before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v vain_o that_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o hold_v for_o law_n then_o also_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n three_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o live_v be_v direct_v contrary_a in_o diverse_a point_n to_o popish_a religion_n s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sanders_n his_o libel_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 1._o will_v have_v christian_n to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o god_n grace_n the_o papist_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o distrust_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o trust_v rather_o in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n these_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n s._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o papist_n bar_v man_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o send_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o impure_a trash_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la he_o exclude_v the_o lordship_n of_o pope_n over_o god_n inheritance_n these_o false_a teacher_n enforce_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a these_o fellow_n teach_v that_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n or_o make_v it_o sure_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o he_o continued_z we_o doubt_v not_o in_o
reproachful_a humour_n but_o never_o do_v catholic_n so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o scripture_n and_o ireney_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o accuse_v they_o second_o these_o be_v special_a point_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o equal_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a for_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v deliver_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o pope_n proctor_n these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o who_o show_v we_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n chrysostome_n hom_n 6._o in_o matth._n say_v the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o arias_n montanus_n erasmus_n caietan_n and_o diverse_a other_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n send_v we_o to_o the_o original_n the_o falsehood_n of_o romish_a tradition_n &_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n the_o scripture_n against_o bellarmine_n three_o the_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n 4._o cont._n trident._n sess_v 4._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n principal_o but_o that_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n allow_v diverse_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n these_o word_n hiercm_n 1._o i_o have_v appomt_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n they_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n demaior_n &_o obed_a do_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n innocent_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v because_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v offer_v up_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o my_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o they_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_a laieman_n either_o to_o search_v scripture_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o cup._n they_o have_v also_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a perverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o stifle_v maintain_v they_o 4._o catholic_n never_o allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n s._n ursula_n s._n cyprian_n the_o magician_n and_o such_o legend_n as_o the_o papist_n read_v in_o their_o church_n public_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n of_o cyricus_n &_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o 5._o tho._n aquin._n opusc_fw-la count_n errores_fw-la graec._n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o tho_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o say_v or_o manner_n a_o matter_n never_o believe_v by_o catholic_n 6._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n but_o this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o catholic_n s._n james._n c._n 4._o say_v we_o have_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v 7._o they_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v to_o he_o make_v and_o worship_v and_o consequent_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n with_o image_n they_o also_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o all_o such_o similitude_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o instil_v c._n 19_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o such_o image_n be_v s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n tale_n simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 8._o the_o jebusite_n of_o collem_fw-la in_o their_o censure_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v therein_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 3_o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o do_v catholic_n believe_v 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 5._o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v the_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 10_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o catholic_n believe_v that_o this_o savour_v of_o pelagianisme_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o then_o may_v they_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagian_n declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n 11_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o catholic_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o violate_v lawful_a oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man_n warrant_n 12_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o decrerale_fw-mi of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n but_o catholic_n think_v contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o say_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n 13._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n house_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o galiley_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o at_o loreto_n but_o catholic_n laugh_v at_o such_o fable_n and_o esteem_v the_o worship_n
platina_n say_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o authorize_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o some_o 1050._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v assemble_v long_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n be_v summon_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o first_o establish_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o form_n and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n publish_v her_o decree_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o conventicle_n that_o do_v principal_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o schoolman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o be_v peter_n lombard_n that_o flourish_v some_o 1140._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canonist_n begin_v after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1230._o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counseill_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o their_o book_n and_o preach_v the_o masspriest_n by_o their_o mass_v and_o practise_v the_o dinel_n himself_o by_o his_o craft_n malice_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a canse_v be_v not_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o nor_o in_o temporal_a matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v by_o craft_n enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a inrisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o parish_n priest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o priest_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v descend_v from_o benet_n of_o nursia_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o the_o friar_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o their_o first_o father_n be_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o last_o brood_n of_o friar_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1540_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v loose_v again_o about_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o by_o all_o fraud_n to_o work_v in_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o popery_n be_v so_o late_o lay_v and_o the_o chief_a founder_n thereof_o begin_v to_o stir_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v popery_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o pope_n factour_n maintain_v against_o us._n first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c_o 12._o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o apart_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o none_o but_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v derogate_v from_o scripture_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n but_o that_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 3._o in_o that_o wicked_a conventicle_n also_o they_o first_o determine_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v authentical_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o point_n teach_v of_o late_a since_o friar_n begin_v to_o steel_n their_o face_n with_o a_o double_a mask_n of_o impudence_n 5._o before_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o never_o read_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerat_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o stapleton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o authority_n 7._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pope_n canonist_n they_o likewise_o begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a bishop_n 8._o the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n only_o begin_v to_o prohibit_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o repine_v at_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o tongue_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n 9_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o burn_v book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o papist_n neither_o do_v any_o since_o his_o time_n hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 10._o of_o late_a time_n papist_n believe_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o universal_o subject_v to_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n 11._o the_o romish_a church_n now_o observe_v not_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v medina_n de_fw-fr sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la martin_n perez_n also_o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr cc._n apost_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n canon_n now_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v 12._o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o s._n michael_n to_z peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a masspriest_n do_v 13._o of_o late_o the_o clerk_n at_o mass_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o a_o matter_n both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a 14._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v romish_a tradition_n instification_n by_o work_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o wicked_a pope_n 15._o the_o papist_n can_v not_o show_v that_o any_o christian_a before_o of_o late_o dare_v cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 16._o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v very_o shameless_a that_o will_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_o do_v whip_v themselves_o either_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n as_o now_o papist_n do_v hope_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 19_o ancient_a christian_n never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o transgress_v
assumptae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la mosi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o noster_fw-la pontifex_fw-la plura_fw-la quà m_fw-la octo_fw-la induit_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aaron_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la octo_fw-la habuisse_fw-la legatur_fw-la quibus_fw-la moderna_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o thence_o also_o the_o masspriest_n have_v borrow_v their_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n institute_v as_o they_o use_v they_o alexander_n the_o first_o do_v institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n by_o durand_n rat_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o salutation_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v borrow_v from_o boos_n ruth_n 2._o who_o with_o like_a word_n salute_v his_o reaper_n as_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o to_o be_v say_v in_o harvest_n time_n and_o among_o mower_n and_o reaper_n the_o feast_n institute_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n c._n 4._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n durand_n rat_n divin_v lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o prove_v the_o four_o ember_n fast_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n nam_fw-la &_o judaei_n say_v he_o quater_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o he_o allege_v a_o brave_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n for_o that_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o these_o four_o fast_n may_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o missale_n the_o papist_n show_v how_o the_o paschale_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v be_v a_o ceremony_n savour_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o popery_n the_o heave_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o masspriest_n borrow_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o a_o heave_n offer_v be_v prescribe_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o come_v the_o swing_a of_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n garret_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o auerroes_n and_o other_o rabbin_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o conversion_n endevour_v to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o many_o other_o popish_a cymbale_n and_o ceremony_n be_v draw_v partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v either_o gross_o heathenish_a or_o ceremonious_o jewish_a or_o at_o the_o least_o corrupt_o and_o stiff_o heretical_a chap._n xxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o truth_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o itself_o so_o in_o falsehood_n there_o be_v much_o jar_a and_o contradiction_n to_o specify_v this_o matter_n by_o example_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o crack_n and_o brag_n of_o unity_n hardly_o shall_v you_o name_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o defender_n of_o popery_n hold_v not_o singular_a opinion_n and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o nay_o whosoever_o have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v strange_a piece_n and_o point_n one_o contradict_v another_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n they_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o contentious_a that_o they_o agree_v not_o almost_o in_o any_o point_n among_o themselves_o first_o they_o contend_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o formal_a or_o imaginary_a or_o rationis_fw-la dionysius_n richel_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o about_o it_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n he_o tell_v further_o how_o aegidius_n do_v herein_o lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinguish_v by_o a_o certeive_v thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o which_o displease_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o consort_n most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o example_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n send_v 1._o do_v 3._o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o which_o one_o affirm_v another_o mislike_v bonaventure_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotiste_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o singular_a opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a divinity_n thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o hold_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n cire_fw-la a_o notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o little_a hope_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o will_v better_o accord_v in_o other_o matter_n durand_n deni_v theology_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n some_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n other_o one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o dispute_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 1._o do_v testify_v pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierach_n c._n 2._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o above_o our_o faith_n but_o subject_a unto_o it_o stapleton_n lib._n doct_n princip_n 12._o c._n 15._o teach_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_a loc_fw-la come_v c._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la determine_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n think_v best_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o question_n without_o resolution_n nicholas_n lyra_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n s._n reject_v the_o last_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n as_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o most_o popish_a doctor_n of_o late_a time_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a john_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n &_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogm_n deni_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o most_o of_o his_o sellowe_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n caietan_n and_o erasmus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o john_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o that_o partly_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n james_n bishop_n of_o christopolis_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n and_o canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 13._o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o old_a restament_n a_o opinion_n false_a &_o blasphemous_a &_o therefore_o contradict_v by_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o by_o diverse_a of_o his_o consort_n sancte_v pagnmus_n in_o praefat._n interpret_v suae_fw-la biblior_fw-la and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o foro_n sempronio_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr die_v passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v by_o hierome_n austen_n of_o eugubium_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n hold_v contrary_a bellarmine_n and_o dâ—sedo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v part_v his_o and_o part_v other_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o in_o respect_n unto_o creature_n henricus_n and_o albertus_n
say_v as_o much_o and_o great_o complain_v of_o roman_a caursin_n and_o usurer_n be_v not_o then_o our_o modern_a papist_n simple_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o antichrist_n where_o they_o be_v peel_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v by_o diverse_a fraud_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n through_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n chap._n xli_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a can_v well_o be_v tolerate_v by_o rule_n of_o policy_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o repugnant_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o christian_a policy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o allowance_n it_o may_v have_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a canon_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordern_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o adversaty_n insist_v firm_o and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o title_n qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la second_o antichrist_n can_v ordain_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o fist_n book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v recein_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 17._o and_o by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n apocalyps_n 13._o which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n three_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n can_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n succeed_v julius_n caesar_n rather_o than_o simon_n peter_n for_o simon_n peter_n feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n four_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o simoniacal_a person_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 25._o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a innocent_n the_o first_o and_o leo._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o they_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n some_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o they_o repugn_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n practice_v final_o no_o woman_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o all_o ordain_v by_o she_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v no_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o intention_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o furthermore_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v all_o order_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n say_v the_o masspriest_n assemble_v at_o florence_n be_v this_o accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o their_o ritual_a book_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n deord_n c._n 9_o but_o such_o priest_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o footestep_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n second_o no_o true_a priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o then_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o such_o bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n want_v last_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o but_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o order_v to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o want_v priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o hierome_n in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o flock_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o if_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v either_o ephes_n 4._o or_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n be_v mention_v then_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o roman_a priest_n and_o prelate_n take_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n last_o if_o the_o function_n of_o masspriest_n do_v consist_v in_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n a_o humane_a invention_n but_o otherwhere_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o peece_v together_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n nay_o a_o invention_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o point_n of_o itself_o alone_a will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n if_o we_o shall_v prosecure_v particular_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o offend_v for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o forgery_n or_o the_o place_n of_o author_n forge_v and_o falsify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o we_o will_v therefore_o choose_v out_o some_o few_o example_n out_o of_o many_o whereby_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o suspect_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n first_o then_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v god_n eternal_a word_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v falsity_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverint_fw-la celaverint_fw-la that_o be_v which_o shall_v amoove_v or_o conceal_v a_o testament_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v express_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o only_o grant_v certain_a translation_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o hard_a condition_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n reg_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o but_o public_o they_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o law_n former_o cite_v do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o falsarie_a that_o shall_v abolish_v or_o cancel_v or_o burn_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v cancel_v a_o testament_n three_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o cancel_v or_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n declare_v how_o then_o can_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n excuse_v itself_o that_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
trinity_n we_o may_v say_v three_o eternal_o adiective_o which_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n anno_fw-la d._n 1243._o as_o matth._n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3._o p._n 593._o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n steuchus_n in_o princip_n genes_z say_v that_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v two_o god_n the_o same_o man_n in_o genes_n 2._o say_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n oppose_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 5._o hector_n pintus_fw-la in_o danielis_fw-la 12._o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o infant_n die_v not_o baptize_v to_o let_v other_o pass_v for_o this_o time_n and_o to_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o rubicundious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o our_o chatemiticall_a masspriest_n call_v master_n first_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 26._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o one_o person_n to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v three_o person_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a second_o every_o act_n whereby_o virginity_n be_v lose_v he_o call_v coinquination_n and_o turpitude_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o if_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v not_o true_o undefiled_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13._o three_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n the_o cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o which_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n from_o his_o espousal_n and_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o his_o spouse_n four_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o allow_v community_n of_o wife_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a c._n 18._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n sin_v not_o in_o appoint_v a_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o common_a whore_n like_o a_o lusty_a cardinal_n allow_v whore_n but_o like_o a_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v participate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o better_a divine_n than_o he_o define_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v incommunicable_a in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n for_o diminish_v and_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o formal_a justification_n and_o redemption_n he_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n may_v redeem_v and_o save_v himself_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v a_o large_a pack_n of_o popish_a heresy_n at_o the_o first_o survey_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v more_o if_o need_v be_v at_o our_o next_o chap._n ix_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impicty_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n compare_v to_o blasphemy_n say_v strabus_n in_o isaiae_n c._n 18._o may_v seem_v light_a so_o grievous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o of_o job._n 1._o benediction_n yei_fw-it be_v blasphemy_n so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o papist_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o impiety_n though_o otherwise_o intolerable_a seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n hardly_o can_v they_o speak_v without_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o the_o second_o as_o the_o papist_n reckon_v confess_v against_o they_o this_o abuse_n quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n omne_fw-la iurevirando_fw-la affirmari_fw-la omne_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la &_o execrationibus_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v affirm_v with_o oath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n whosoever_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o papist_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a they_o tear_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o neither_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n albeit_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o law_n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la luxurietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v this_o tear_n and_o blaspheme_v unnatural_a luxury_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n blood_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o yet_o like_o cannibal_n they_o cate_z and_o swallow_v down_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o blasphemous_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n do_v eat_v christ_n true_a body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n 45._o hog_n p._n 4._o q._n 45._o say_v alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o to_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n sum_n where_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o error_n reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o allow_v this_o beastly_a devour_a of_o christ_n body_n gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o we_o read_v in_o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la consult_v with_o this_o god_n of_o paste_n &_o when_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n joannes_n portuensis_n as_o he_o report_v disclose_v the_o matter_n tale_n quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la unde_fw-la deberemus_fw-la viut_a incendi_fw-la say_v he_o this_o fact_n say_v beno_n be_v that_o he_o throw_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n of_o it_o against_o the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n cast_v one_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n another_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o say_v hierome_n catena_n in_o pius_n his_o life_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v he_o pio_fw-la vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la get_fw-fr to_o un_fw-fr altero_fw-la if_o then_o latria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v pius_n cast_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n that_o he_o worship_v as_o god_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o chapter_n unigenitus_fw-la ext_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a make_v the_o romanistes_n thus_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o pope_n domine_fw-la aperi_fw-la eye_n thesanrum_fw-la tuum_fw-la fontem_fw-la aquae_fw-la vive_fw-fr lord_n open_a to_o they_o thy_o treasure_n the_o founteine_v of_o live_a water_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o he_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o if_o his_o indulgence_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o masspriest_n every_o day_n sell_v christ_n and_o that_o for_o mere_a trifle_n brigit_fw-la therefore_o as_o one_o report_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o good_a money_n these_o sell_v he_o for_o every_o commodity_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n they_o join_v mary_n with_o god_n and_o leave_v out_o christ_n say_v consiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la de_fw-la send_v exc_fw-la they_o pronounce_v excommunication_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o vouchfase_n not_o once_o to_o name_n christ_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o their_o law_n they_o denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o appear_v common_o in_o late_a decretales_fw-la christ_n they_o quite_o forget_v horatius_n tursellinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n aldobrandini_n prefix_v before_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o allow_v much_o by_o the_o jebusite_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o give_v to_o her_o the_o rule_n
rom._n pray_v in_o breviar_n rom._n auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n to_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v as_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o their_o idol_n nay_o alexander_n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n ult._n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o and_o other_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n the_o same_o be_v also_o due_a to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o heathen_a ever_o suppose_v last_o they_o kiss_v these_o image_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o bead_n and_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o three_o we_o read_v deut._n 4._o that_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o mount_n horeb_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o then_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o one_o of_o these_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n they_o must_v therefore_o either_o deny_v these_o image_n to_o be_v creature_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n four_o where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 81._o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o new_a god_n or_o worship_v strange_a god_n say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v new_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n every_o day_n make_v new_a crucifix_n and_o new_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o canonize_v new_a saint_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n these_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a god_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n worship_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n final_o some_o crucifix_n be_v so_o evilfavoured_a and_o some_o saint_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o scare_v crow_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n amos._n 5._o and_o act._n 7._o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n that_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o dulia_n and_o service_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o most_o ample_a manner_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v psal_n 114._o for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n i_o say_v that_o have_v mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o and_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o viter_fw-la one_o word_n out_o of_o their_o throat_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o that_o their_o image_n be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o perfect_a sense_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n notwithstanding_o the_o report_n of_o her_o great_a miracle_n neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v one_o word_n the_o gentile_n do_v think_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o because_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o warrant_n say_v they_o offer_v they_o to_o devil_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n hicremie_n c._n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n that_o build_v high_a place_n never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o but_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o masspriest_n that_o in_o every_o great_a church_n have_v high_a altar_n and_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o our_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o most_o diligent_o say_v more_o have_v maria_n than_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 6._o the_o babylonian_n be_v repute_v to_o beidolater_n for_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n and_o stone_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n adorn_v they_o with_o costly_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n worship_v they_o albeit_o their_o face_n be_v dusty_a and_o they_o unable_a to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o repute_v likewise_o see_v they_o adorn_v dumb_a idol_n and_o worship_v they_o that_o can_v guard_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o rust_n and_o be_v often_o steal_v away_o by_o thief_n or_o melt_a to_o serve_v base_a use_n be_v it_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o heathen_a to_o carry_v about_o their_o image_n then_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o as_o we_o read_v hieremy_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n turn_v to_o a_o little_a crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n set_v by_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v us._n and_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o idolater_n s._n john_n give_v christian_n warning_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o grave_a image_n 1._o john_n 5._o but_o why_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o either_o must_v the_o papist_n deny_v their_o image_n to_o be_v simulachra_fw-la and_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o israelite_n judge_n 10._o confess_v their_o service_n of_o baalim_n or_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v lewd_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o god_n tax_v they_o there_o for_o serve_v and_o invocate_a other_n god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n call_v upon_o their_o volto_n santo_n or_o their_o cross_n or_o the_o queen_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o exhorteh_a christian_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n apocalyps_n 22._o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a christian_n must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n say_v the_o council_n and_o make_v meeting_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o this_o council_n those_o be_v condemn_v that_o pray_v to_o angel_n s._n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v angel_n nor_o archangel_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o and_o not_o with_o service_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o adore_v angel_n say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o final_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o serve_v angel_n they_o also_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o public_a litany_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o their_o mass_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n say_v confiteor_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la in_o their_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n unknowen_a who_o they_o call_v their_o guardian_n but_o pray_v
to_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o tack_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o grave_a image_n have_v be_v repute_v idolatrous_a the_o idolatrous_a jews_n 2._o paral_a p._n 30._o be_v note_v as_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o idol_n marcellina_n burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o be_v therefore_o tax_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n require_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v certain_a grain_n of_o incense_n to_o their_o god_n but_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o papist_n place_n image_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o continual_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o their_o image_n they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o creature_n be_v idolater_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o the_o masspriest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o offer_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o paganism_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o theodosij_n he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitque_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n helena_n find_v the_o lord_n cross_v and_o adore_v her_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o she_o adore_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o papist_n therefore_o adore_v the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o adore_v every_o stick_n put_v a_o cross_n be_v gross_a idolater_n and_o like_o the_o gentile_n if_o ambrose_n may_v sit_v judge_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o diabolical_a invention_n of_o image_n have_v adulterate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a show_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o church_n be_v idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sedne_fw-mi idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o call_v image_n place_v in_o great_a church_n idol_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n hierome_n in_o abacuc_n 2._o write_v that_o all_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o of_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v adore_v be_v grave_v image_n and_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v idol_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o heretical_a opinion_n final_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o false_a similitude_n and_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o papist_n worship_v s._n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n and_o s._n catherine_n that_o break_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n worship_v false_a image_n for_o neither_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o george_n &_o catherine_n express_v any_o truth_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n but_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o better_a excuse_n than_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 24._o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o proper_o but_o well_o can_v the_o gentile_n say_v as_o much_o again_o he_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n as_o god_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o gentile_n answer_v as_o lactantius_n show_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la timemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o say_v the_o idolater_n speak_v of_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 113._o last_o they_o say_v they_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o image_n but_o never_o do_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o juno_n as_o the_o papist_n trust_v in_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n james_n of_o compostella_n the_o rood_n of_o mantua_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n xi_o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1._o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n c._n 2._o fulfil_v that_o tell_v we_o long_o before_o how_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o need_n we_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o confess_v so_o much_o and_o every_o odd_a mass-priest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o handle_v these_o matter_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o little_o wot_v they_o poor_a soul_n how_o little_a advantage_n this_o bring_v to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o impudent_a or_o desperate_a they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o these_o ground_n these_o doctrine_n these_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o be_v mention_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v they_o run_v beside_o themselves_o with_o fury_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o particular_a instance_n glad_o will_v i_o have_v kellison_n the_o surueior_fw-fr or_o because_o he_o be_v buâ—_n a_o kettler_n new_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o dropping_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o stapletons_n tub_n and_o aquinas_n his_o water_n barrel_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o these_o two_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o lernedst_a of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o latin_a mass_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o s._n james_n both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n three_o gregory_n say_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v say_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n four_o the_o massmonger_n priest_n confess_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr and_o gelasius_n &_o gregory_n other_o part_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o rome_n five_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n defi_v the_o latin_a mass_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n six_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v add_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup._n
of_o her_o image_n there_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a 14._o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n and_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n but_o catholic_n drslike_v both_o as_o ground_v upon_o apocryphal_a fable_n and_o lie_v legend_n s._n bernard_n epist_n 174._o speak_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n say_v she_o need_v no_o false_a honour_n 15._o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v visible_a corporal_a and_o local_a but_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o see_v feel_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n 16._o they_o speak_v reverentlie_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o hold_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o eat_v of_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o other_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n 17_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a and_o able_a to_o penetrate_v other_o solid_a body_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o such_o abodie_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o have_v nor_o by_o nature_n can_v have_v 18_o they_o believe_v that_o every_o body_n be_v continue_v to_o itself_o or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o continua_fw-la quanutas_fw-la but_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o middle_a place_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n head_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o continue_v to_o his_o foot_n be_v in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n in_o earth_n 19_o vigilius_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eutych_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n but_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a catholic_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o diverse_a distant_a place_n at_o one_o time_n 20._o catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 3.1_o cor._n 1._o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n teach_v we_o that_o saint_n and_o other_o may_v be_v call_v redeemer_n all_o his_o consort_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 21._o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o express_o say_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom._n 5._o but_o kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n and_o his_o consort_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n 22._o catholic_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o all_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n 23._o catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_n cap._n 53._o teach_v us._n but_o the_o pretend_a popish_a catholic_n do_v lash_v themselves_o and_o hope_v by_o their_o own_o stripe_n to_o heal_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o without_o this_o satisfaction_n they_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 24._o catholic_n ever_o spare_v their_o own_o body_n but_o certain_a heretic_n and_o idolater_n do_v usual_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o lash_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n in_o lash_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o papist_n imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o not_o true_a catholic_n 25._o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v hebr._n 1._o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o their_o own_o satsifaction_n 26._o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o after_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v catholic_a 27._o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n this_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o not_o catholic_a 28._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o marriage_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n but_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o marriage_n aswell_o as_o by_o other_o sacrament_n 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n popish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o their_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a 3._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacrament_n c._n 3._o and_o other_o his_o consort_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v instify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o work_v wrought_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o grease_v cross_v and_o such_o like_a act_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a writer_n 31._o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n with_o a_o cross_a slipper_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o suitzer_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n general_a vicarship_n teach_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n and_o by_o other_o be_v not_o catholic_a 32._o papist_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o that_o such_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 3_o show_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n this_o be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n true_a catholic_n say_v nothing_o 33._o papist_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 34._o they_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n real_o and_o literal_o as_o their_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v import_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o saint_n augustine_n tract_n 25._o in_o loan_n show_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la say_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n 35._o they_o make_v their_o priest_n creator_n of_o their_o creator_n as_o innocentius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o myster_n missae_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o boner_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n and_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o hear_v priest_n call_v creator_n or_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o creature_n 36._o they_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la
thus_o say_v campion_n and_o great_a crack_n do_v other_o also_o make_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o mention_v counsel_n but_o if_o counsel_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n as_o these_o popish_a agent_n praetend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a when_o he_o do_v but_o ouce_n he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n gaguine_a in_o carolo_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n resuse_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n sear_v lest_o their_o large_a authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o their_o decree_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la show_v that_o many_o suppose_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o gather_v counsel_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v allege_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v so_o slow_o assemble_v experience_n certes_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_n council_n gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n as_o theodorio_n à _fw-fr niem_n testify_v by_o all_o mean_v delay_v the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o assemble_v counsel_n from_o every_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o late_a time_n clement_n the_o 7._o reject_v the_o petition_n of_o diverse_a prince_n require_v a_o general_a council_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v one_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v so_o settle_v his_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o or_o to_o touch_v his_o authority_n nay_o albeit_o trent_n be_v no_o indifferent_a place_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o julius_n the_o three_o think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o there_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o council_n to_o bononic_a last_o whatsoever_o they_o here_o speak_v magnifical_o of_o the_o council_n yet_o otherwhere_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o low_a price_n but_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v much_o of_o counsel_n nor_o do_v counsel_n make_v much_o for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v provincial_a counsel_n we_o find_v diverse_a canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a c._n 5._o decree_v that_o prouniciall_a conncel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o like_a course_n we_o find_v take_v in_o the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o pope_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 39_o a_o 1417._o decree_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v ut_fw-la amodò_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v begin_v within_o sieve_n year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o and_o that_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n counsel_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v celebrate_v deinceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n oftentimes_o with_o abbot_n &_o titule_a bishop_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o practice_n &_o confess_v in_o part_n by_o bellarmine_n the_o six_o canon_n excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o masspriest_n separate_v such_o violent_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a vow_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n determine_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o communicate_v qui_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverint_fw-la and_o again_o qui_fw-la sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la the_o papist_n esteem_v they_o that_o hear_v mass_n only_o good_a christian_n and_o do_v little_a regard_v these_o canon_n the_o seventeenth_o canon_n pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a nay_o uncapable_a to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sentence_n against_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o 28._o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o strike_v christian_n offend_v but_o popish_a prelate_n cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n albeit_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o 36._o canon_n prescribe_v bishop_n their_o limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v clerk_n out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n that_o ordain_v certain_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o send_v they_o for_o england_n where_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n the_o 83._o canon_n depose_v he_o that_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n qui_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la yet_o do_v pope_n rail_v upon_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n that_o displease_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o 84._o canon_n leave_v judith_n and_o tobia_n &_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o diverse_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n paphnutius_fw-la resist_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o synod_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 22._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 9_o do_v testify_v there_o it_o be_v determine_v also_o c._n 5._o that_o those_o which_o by_o one_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n separate_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o join_a ive_n &_o receive_v most_o infamous_a offender_n be_v e_o xcommunicate_v when_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o manifest_o break_v the_o 6._o canon_n which_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o give_v like_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o 18._o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o follow_v filthy_a gain_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o usury_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n task_n rend_v of_o public_a whore_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o ordinary_o have_v their_o b_o anke_n of_o usury_n call_v by_o they_o monti_fw-la di_fw-it pietà _fw-la where_o man_n may_v borrow_v money_n at_o 12.10.8_o and_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o as_o onuphrius_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o paul_n the_o 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n c._n 10._o deacons_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v and_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n aster_n marriage_n hopostea_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la venerint_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la the_o same_o council_n c._n 16._o condemn_v sodomite_n that_o live_v against_o reason_n to_o 15._o year_n penance_n and_o can_v 20._o put_v adulterer_n to_o 7._o year_n penance_n and_o c._n 23_o inflict_v upon_o soothsaier_n or_o magician_n 5._o year_n penance_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o adulterer_n negromancer_n &_o sodomite_n which_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n abound_v as_o every_o traveler_n know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o deacons_n and_o separate_v such_o as_o mary_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n they_o can_v make_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can_v 2._o condemn_v she_o that_o shall_v marry_v two_o brethren_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n account_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n catherine_n to_o prince_n arthur_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n his_o brother_n lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o that_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v
neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n regard_v counsel_n if_o they_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n commit_v adultery_n and_o practise_v usury_n be_v grevous_o punish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n c._n 18._o and_o 20._o but_o now_o these_o offence_n be_v common_a among_o masspriest_n and_o the_o pope_n show_v they_o by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la dâ—_n indicijs_fw-la and_o by_o his_o example_n how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n against_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n can_v 34._o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o c._n 36._o to_o set_v up_o picture_n in_o church_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la say_v the_o council_n placuit_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la and_o again_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la yet_o papist_n do_v superstitious_o set_v up_o light_n in_o church_n yard_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o which_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n false_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 14._o be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o then_o die_a day_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la accusant_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n choose_fw-la usij_n ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la comunicare_fw-la the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n do_v hire_v parasite_n and_o scrrilous_a companion_n to_o traduce_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o all_o good_a bishop_n be_v now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v those_o that_o dispraise_n marriage_n or_o do_v tax_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n or_o that_o despise_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o make_v meeting_n without_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scorsim_fw-la conventus_fw-la cilebrat_fw-la or_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o virginity_n or_o use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o use_v common_a apparel_n or_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n upon_o praetence_n of_o religion_n quicumque_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la divini_fw-la culius_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la the_o same_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o woman_n which_o cut_v their_o hair_n propter_fw-la dminum_fw-la cultum_fw-la for_o religion_n sake_n or_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v b_o ring_z in_o new_a precept_n but_o papist_n despise_v matiage_n as_o pollution_n and_o fleshly_a life_n and_o esteem_v monk_n that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a then_o other_o christian_n they_o despise_v also_o the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n &_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o further_o the_o masspriest_n extol_v their_o pretend_a virginity_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o use_v common_a apparel_n child_n among_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o nun_n cut_n their_o hair_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n final_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o monkish_a sect_n they_o observe_v diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 23._o pronounce_v that_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a that_o shall_v suffer_v man_n superstitious_o to_o light_a candle_n or_o to_o worship_n tree_n fountain_n or_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v such_o thing_n be_v condemn_v as_o infidel_n and_o yet_o maste-priest_n suffer_v christian_n at_o candlemas_n and_o in_o diverse_a procession_n to_o go_v about_o with_o candle_n and_o great_a pilgrimage_n be_v make_v by_o their_o follower_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o well_n after_o a_o paganicall_a fashion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o condemn_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n or_o assemble_v together_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o c._n 36._o that_o use_v exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n or_o that_o read_v book_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o which_o act_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n the_o conjuration_n of_o masspriest_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o the_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o papist_n then_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n c._n 2._o restrein_v the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n that_o begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o c._n 5._o give_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n also_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o encroach_v upon_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o challenge_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 24._o decreeth_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n utter_o wherein_o the_o masspriest_n say_v they_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o far_o more_o arrogant_a title_n the_o form_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacons_n prescribe_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n complice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n have_v quite_o alter_v likewise_o have_v they_o abolish_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o concern_v his_o house_n apparel_n study_n preach_v nay_o they_o account_n he_o now_o a_o bishop_n sufficient_a that_o preach_v not_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o grease_v and_o apparel_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o baptize_v mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la contrariwise_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptize_v the_o fist_n council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 14._o reprove_v altar_n erect_v by_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o dream_n and_o it_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v over_o some_o martyr_n relic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a altar_n who_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o supposal_n of_o relic_n and_o vain_a dream_n by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o appear_v that_o subdeacons_n marry_a wife_n the_o same_o synod_n condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o cat_n it_o not_o and_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o imaginary_a body_n such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 13._o forbid_v nun_n to_o be_v veil_v before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o before_o twenty_o and_o few_o after_o forty_o the_o same_o council_n separate_v the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o papist_n put_v they_o near_o together_o the_o council_n of_o oreuge_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o pelagianisme_n that_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o the_o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n show_v that_o bishop_n have_v wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o as_o sister_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
pontif._n rom._n foi_v in_o the_o same_o word_n into_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o russine_n and_o all_o that_o record_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o history_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n record_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hierome_n catena_n allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 19_o do_v falsify_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o falsification_n be_v also_o commit_v by_o those_o that_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o greek_a and_o by_o all_o ancient_a edition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o latin_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodisea_n surius_n and_o carrauza_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v discover_v by_o theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o and_o chrysostom_n homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n c._n 20._o in_o the_o chapter_n renovante_n do_v 22._o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n be_v notorious_o falsify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o synod_n meaning_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n gratian_n have_v corrupt_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la whereas_o express_o that_o council_n forbid_v priest_n and_o deacons_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o cusanus_fw-la valla_n and_o diverse_a papist_n yet_o still_o maintain_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o his_o new_a correction_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o constitution_n also_o of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v manifest_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o gratian_n and_o volaterran_n geograph_n l._n 3._o and_o for_o that_o it_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pope_n agent_n have_v also_o counterfeit_v two_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o code_n c._n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la trin_n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z l._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la alciat_n parerg_fw-mi lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o testify_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o contradiction_n and_o notorious_a falsity_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexander_n the_o 3._o upon_o colour_n of_o some_o counterfeit_a grant_n do_v in_o his_o registre_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o time_n the_o same_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v under_o the_o defence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v as_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 6._o do_v testify_v will_v antedate_v any_o grant_n of_o he_o for_o money_n vendidit_fw-la prioritates_fw-la datarum_fw-la plus_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o part_n c._n 11._o do_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v it_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n be_v most_o shameful_o forge_v the_o stile_n and_o repugnancy_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o contius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n in_o c._n septuagint_n do_v 16._o do_v confess_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 40._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n concern_v shave_n of_o crown_n be_v not_o undoubted_o authentical_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v plain_o forge_v melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la tell_v how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n christening_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v certain_a constitution_n which_o they_o call_v apostolical_a yet_o gelasius_n do_v account_v they_o apocryphal_a under_o his_o name_n also_o pass_v certain_a counterfeit_a recognition_n the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v often_o cite_v yet_o do_v gelasius_n note_v they_o as_o corrupt_v the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origan_n be_v write_v by_o a_o arian_n heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n prochorus_n martialis_n africanus_n egesippus_fw-la amphilochius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o common_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n nazianzen_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v publish_v diverse_a commentary_n treatise_n sermon_n epistle_n prayer_n and_o fragment_n most_o unworthy_a their_o piety_n and_o learning_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o party_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o confess_v that_o the_o sermon_n dâ—_n tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v collect_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la eromitas_fw-la be_v tax_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la and_o by_o hilgerius_n his_o manual_a savore_v of_o pelagianisme_n his_o meditation_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o anselmus_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 16._o reject_v certain_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n and_o damasus_n as_o foolish_a and_o certes_o very_o foolish_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n as_o authentical_a in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o diverse_a author_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bertram_z be_v shameful_o mangle_v and_o visibiliter_fw-la change_v into_o invisibiliter_fw-la possevin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v selecta_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la show_v how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o so_o we_o must_v say_v rather_o then_o correct_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allege_v most_o false_o bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o corrupt_v a_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o and_o another_o out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o and_o another_o out_o of_o euscbius_n his_o history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o infinite_a place_n out_o of_o origen_n tertullian_n hilary_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o most_o corrupt_a allegation_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_a cit_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o basil_n deiparam_fw-la virginem_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o martyr_n suscipio_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la supplicant_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o basil_n nay_o the_o term_n of_o deipara_n be_v first_o by_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n devise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v celebrate_v long_o after_o basils_n time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n gratian_n
in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o hold_v contrary_a richardus_fw-la in_o 1._o send_v do_v 3._o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n scotus_n maronis_n and_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n about_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v potentiae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o dispute_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 3._o some_o hold_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n might_n generare_fw-la &_o gigni_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v teach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o follower_n peter_n lombard_n lib._n send_v 1._o do_v 17._o teach_v that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o now_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n forsake_v he_o in_o the_o 24._o do_v of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o number_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v speak_v only_o relature_o and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n impli_v nothing_o positive_o but_o only_o privative_o which_o because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v almost_o general_o contradict_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o 44._o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v ever_o do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n and_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o disciple_n hold_v direct_a contrary_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 46._o art_n 2._o hold_v that_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o some_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o likewise_o hold_v bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o richardus_fw-la maintain_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n and_o that_o right_o for_o that_o the_o other_o savour_v of_o arianisme_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o and_o gabriel_n and_o vega_n lib._n 7._o pro_fw-la conc._n trid._n c._n 13._o hold_v that_o not_o only_a substance_n but_o accident_n also_o be_v create_v alexander_n hales_n q._n 9_o m._n 6._o &_o q._n 10._o m._n 1._o and_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 45._o art_n 4._o affirm_v that_o only_a substance_n be_v create_v about_o this_o question_n a_o omnium_fw-la aeviternorum_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la aewm_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplex_fw-la there_o be_v 5._o different_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o scotus_n the_o second_o of_o thomas_n the_o three_o of_o durand_n the_o four_o of_o henricus_n the_o five_o of_o bonaventure_n likewise_o about_o this_o question_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la cur_n angelus_n sit_v in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v five_o opinion_n all_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o thomas_n and_o richardus_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o two_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o scotus_n occam_n and_o gabriel_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n hold_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o intellectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o possibilem_fw-la scotus_n do_v direct_o contradict_v he_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n teach_v that_o both_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n do_v understand_v natural_o both_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thought_n one_o of_o another_o but_o to_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o this_o seem_v absurd_a antisiodorensis_n lib._n 2._o sum_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v angelum_fw-la custodem_fw-la other_o schoolman_n deny_v it_o scotus_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 1._o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o hold_v contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o dispute_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 3._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o determine_v that_o angel_n &_o soul_n be_v corporal_a nemo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n vel_fw-la angelos_fw-la vel_fw-la daemon_n velanimas_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o now_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o learned_a papist_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o rather_o believe_v that_o synod_n in_o the_o article_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o in_o this_o scotus_n say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o sin_n thomas_n deni_v it_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v 17._o and_o bonaventure_n do_v place_n it_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n they_o know_v not_o where_o other_o place_v it_o in_o the_o east_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o josephus_n angle_n in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 24._o and_o 25._o show_v particular_o richardus_fw-la hold_v that_o freewill_n can_v be_v change_v by_o god_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n bonaventure_n and_o setus_fw-la hold_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n alexander_n hales_n and_o scotus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n infuse_v josephus_n angle_n in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 26._o rehearse_v three_o several_a opinion_n of_o schooledoctor_n about_o the_o division_n of_o grace_n in_o gratiam_fw-la operantem_fw-la &_o cooperantem_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o papist_n in_o talk_v of_o grace_n go_v about_o to_o shut_v out_o god_n grace_n most_o schoolman_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v not_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o say_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n say_v adam_n offence_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o to_o schoolman_n lib._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 17._o he_o show_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o schoolman_n &_o fellow_n about_o orginall_a sin_n and_o himself_o dissent_v from_o all_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o there_o have_v be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n but_o also_o tragical_a stir_n and_o contention_n certain_a scholar_n of_o aquinas_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o act_n and_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n scotus_n vega_n and_o caietan_n hold_v contrary_a both_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v by_o josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 27._o richardus_fw-la in_o 2._o do_v 27._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o scotia_n in_o 1._o do_v 17._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o and_o durand_n in_o 1._o do_v 17._o q._n 2._o and_o other_o hold_z that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n do_v congruo_fw-la gregorius_n arimineusis_n in_o 2._o do_v 26._o lyra_n in_o joan._n 1._o waldensis_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o sotus_n lib._n 2._o the_o not_o &_o great_a c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v near_o to_o peligiamsine_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n and_o capreolus_n in_o 2._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o hold_v that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o moral_a truth_n but_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n in_o 2._o do_v 27._o do_v hold_v contrary_a durand_n place_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n thomas_n place_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n scotus_n differ_v from_o both_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o do_v 27._o rehearse_v three_o several_a opinion_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v commit_v without_o a_o positive_a act_n the_o same_o man_n reckon_v 5._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o three_o opinion_n concern_v this_o question_n what_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n catharin_n and_o caietan_n do_v strive_v about_o faith_n of_o infant_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o great_a will_v the_o contention_n have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o or_o at_o least_o silence_n command_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o caietan_n the_o just_a &_o auth_v pontiff_n rom._n hold_v that_o they_o contain_v somewhat_o more_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 4._o hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 8._o
clergy_n there_o be_v neither_o religion_n nor_o good_a life_n nor_o shame_n afterward_o he_o tax_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o estate_n but_o especial_o the_o furiousness_n of_o lust_n the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la in_o virgine_fw-la complain_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n throughout_o the_o world_n imo_fw-la libenter_fw-la say_v he_o destituam_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la innumerisque_fw-la refertum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la atque_fw-la dolis_fw-la incestibus_fw-la atque_fw-la rapinis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o est_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_n &_o requies_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimina_fw-la regnant_a omnia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o all_o vice_n reign_v and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n nor_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n among_o the_o papist_n matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n tertio_fw-la complain_v that_o religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o usury_n and_o simony_n reign_v erasmus_n de_fw-fr amicab_n concord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v near_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o fill_v with_o fraud_n injury_n rapine_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la propiùs_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la rapiniâ—referta_fw-la omne_fw-la hereupon_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la complain_v that_o certain_a barator_n have_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v former_o build_v primitius_fw-la theologi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la simony_n and_o usury_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o matth._n paris_n say_v they_o account_v the_o first_o no_o sin_n the_o second_o a_o small_a sin_n felin_n in_o c._n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n &_o potest_fw-la iudic_fw-la delegat_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o rent_n of_o simony_n the_o pope_n sea_n will_v grow_v contemptible_a heu_fw-la simon_n regnat_fw-la per_fw-la munera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la say_v one_o in_o hiss_v citizensi_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 7._o say_v that_o usury_n do_v then_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v account_v no_o fault_n paul_n the_o 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o their_o time_n be_v great_a banquier_n and_o usurer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o life_n write_v by_o a_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v onuphrius_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o particular_a man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n of_o their_o villainy_n wernerus_n speak_v of_o john_n the_o 12._o say_v he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lust_n totus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la beno_n platina_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v magician_n and_o the_o devil_n swear_v sernante_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n as_o a_o notorious_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v convict_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o sodomit_n and_o a_o atheist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o clement_n the_o 5._o as_o hermannus_n testify_v be_v a_o public_a fornicator_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o mattheo_n villani_n hiss_v l._n 3._o c._n 39_o against_o clement_n the_o sixth_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o pass_v nero_n in_o cruelty_n and_o all_o villainy_n gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n say_v one_o vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la marullus_z and_o other_o testify_v against_o innocent_a the_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v sixteen_o bastard_n and_o be_v a_o dull_a fellow_n give_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o we_o read_v that_o he_o waste_v the_o world_n overthrow_v law_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v onuphrius_n dissemble_v his_o vice_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o like_a testimony_n against_o masspriest_n monk_n friar_n and_o their_o complice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warne-word_n but_o what_o shall_v proof_n need_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n if_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a be_v such_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o base_a slave_n and_o dependent_n be_v better_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o sect_n do_v justify_v this_o charge_n most_o full_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v murder_v million_o of_o god_n saint_n in_o england_n of_o late_o they_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o good_a man_n they_o neither_o respect_v king_n nor_o friend_n old_a nor_o young_a oath_n nor_o promise_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v neither_o justice_n nor_o honesty_n poor_a people_n be_v abuse_v with_o superstitious_a show_n and_o dissemble_a gravity_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n christendom_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o turk_n enlarge_v can_v those_o therefore_o be_v good_a man_n that_o do_v such_o lewd_a act_n and_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o work_n who_o life_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v honourable_a title_n not_o only_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n rom._n 13._o be_v call_v superior_a power_n and_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v dignify_v as_o god_n anoint_a christian_n be_v also_o call_v saint_n and_o god_n heritage_n and_o his_o son_n and_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n annex_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o the_o masspriest_n and_o polshorne_a crew_n make_v but_o a_o base_a reckon_n of_o they_o for_o first_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n inheritance_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clericos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n greasy_a shaveling_n be_v only_a god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o common_a person_n second_o in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o lay-man_n as_o if_o lay-man_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n or_o else_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o the_o pope_n poleshorne_a and_o greasy_a complice_n three_o they_o call_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o the_o lay-people_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a and_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o piety_n they_o do_v call_v themselves_o also_o god_n anoint_v interpret_n these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a of_o their_o own_o greasy_a company_n four_o the_o state_n of_o matried_a folk_n be_v term_v a_o damn_a state_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o decretales_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n coniugatorum_fw-la where_o they_o talk_v of_o marry_a folk_n enter_v into_o monastery_n not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n syricius_n c._n plurimos_fw-la do_v 82._o do_v talk_n of_o marry_a folk_n as_o of_o man_n profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o innocentius_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n of_o marry_a folk_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v not_o please_v god_n for_o otherwise_o his_o conclusion_n be_v of_o no_o value_n fiftlie_o they_o call_v lay-people_n imperfect_a for_o that_o be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o faber_n contra_fw-la anatomen_fw-la missae_fw-la the_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o ascribe_v common_o to_o monk_n and_o friar_n some_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v because_o we_o read_v joh_n 1._o that_o the_o ox_n be_v at_o plough_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o summa_fw-la rosella_n and_o silvester_n in_o his_o sum_n in_o verb._n fides_fw-la do_v take_v lay-man_n and_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o common_o they_o call_v they_o idiot_n and_o rude_a fellow_n 6_o pop_z alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n call_v he_o a_o lion_n &_o basilisk_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o indevore_v to_o make_v king_n his_o subject_n 7_o they_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o hangman_n &_o executioner_n force_v they_o to_o put_v god_n saint_n to_o death_n who_o the_o
hand_n on_o she_o to_o arrest_v she_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o her_o punishment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o most_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a libel_n set_v out_o by_o allen_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parson_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n when_o force_n prevail_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n by_o treachery_n seek_v to_o murder_v she_o william_n parry_n anno_fw-la 1584._o resolve_v to_o murder_v that_o innocent_a queen_n and_o his_o purpose_n do_v so_o well_o please_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o cardinal_n como_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n promise_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n beside_o for_o his_o endeavour_n monsignor_fw-it say_v he_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o credential_a note_n include_v and_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o good_a disposition_n which_o as_o you_o write_v you_o hold_v for_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v you_o to_o continue_v until_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n that_o have_v move_v you_o he_o grant_v you_o his_o blessing_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n assure_v you_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v himself_o your_o debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o desert_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v thus_o the_o pope_n promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o with_o he_o concur_v one_o benedict_n palmio_n a_o jebusite_n of_o venice_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n in_o france_n all_o set_v this_o assasssins_n &_o cutthroat_n on_o to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a queen_n parson_n that_o ringleader_n of_o traitor_n when_o a_o english_a gentle_a man_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v this_o treason_n by_o all_o mean_v disturn_v and_o distwade_v he_o further_a with_o his_o desire_n this_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o parry_n as_o be_v cuident_a by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 18._o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1598._o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v that_o which_o parry_n intend_v diverse_a other_o traitor_n also_o promise_v to_o perform_v as_o savage_a enduce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o d._n gifford_n and_o other_o priest_n at_o paris_n ballard_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o allen_n somerfield_n who_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o enterprise_n by_o arden_n and_o a_o romish_a maste-priest_n patrick_n collen_n york_n and_o williams_n who_o be_v enduce_v thereto_o by_o sir_n william_n stanley_n hugh_n owen_n holt_n sherwood_n gifford_n worthington_n and_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o villainous_a fact_n in_o the_o end_n lopez_n the_o queen_n physician_n undertake_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o one_o squire_n promise_v walpoole_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o treason_n damn_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o treacherous_a act_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o such_o zeal_n have_v these_o wicked_a jebusite_n to_o do_v mischief_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o desist_v from_o these_o wicked_a attempt_n as_o their_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o king_n james_n declare_v of_o late_a time_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n be_v most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v james_n clement_n and_o the_o fact_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a fact_n do_v peter_n barrier_n attempt_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o animate_v therein_o by_o diverse_a jebusite_n &_o masspriest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o confession_n set_v down_o in_o record_n john_n chastell_n strike_v the_o same_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o this_o he_o learn_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o jebusite_n the_o late_a prince_n of_o orange_n be_v first_o wound_v by_o john_n jauregui_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o balthasar_n gerard._n both_o which_o be_v persuade_v by_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n that_o such_o fact_n be_v meritorious_a final_o diverse_a have_v be_v hire_v and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n to_o murder_v prince_n maurice_n as_o namely_o michael_n reinichon_n peter_n du_fw-fr four_o and_o peter_n pan_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o their_o confession_n by_o diverse_a presumption_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o such_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o empoison_v and_o murder_v prince_n let_v all_o christian_a prince_n beware_v how_o they_o admit_v such_o near_o their_o person_n as_o beleene_n this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v the_o villainous_a treason_n of_o the_o english-miners_a and_o gun-pouder-man_n if_o papist_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v therein_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n then_o can_v godly_a prince_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o root_v out_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o king-killing_a and_o bloody_a religion_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o treason_n contrive_v the_o five_o of_o november_n last_o chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o popery_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v therein_o he_o tax_v they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a and_o importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o singer_n but_o better_a may_v the_o same_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o nouzel_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v fast_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o pompous_a state_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v all_o speech_n of_o reformation_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tie_v their_o follower_n to_o observe_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a other_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a burden_n first_o they_o press_v man_n with_o diverse_a heavy_a statue_n and_o law_n for_o example_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o their_o parochial_a priest_n once_o every_o year_n they_o require_v that_o confession_n be_v simple_a humble_a pure_a faithful_a frequent_a naked_a discreet_a willing_a bashful_a full_a and_o secret_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o verse_n sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la humilis_fw-la confessio_fw-la pura_fw-la fidelis_fw-la atque_fw-la frequens_fw-la nuda_fw-la &_o discreta_fw-la libens_fw-la verecunda_fw-la integra_fw-la secreta_fw-la &_o lachrymabilis_fw-la accelerata_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o accusans_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la parêre_fw-la parata_fw-la and_o unless_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v they_o say_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v either_o tell_v all_o his_o sin_n or_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n they_o also_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v certain_a holiday_n and_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n and_o that_o with_o certain_a condition_n further_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o act_n of_o their_o pretend_a counsel_n second_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la they_o punish_v with_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n to_o eat_v egg_n in_o lent_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o recantation_n be_v capital_a three_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n nay_o if_o subject_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o sin_n mortal_o if_o then_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sin_n then_o be_v papist_n tie_v with_o infinite_a chain_n of_o sin_n they_o lose_v all_o these_o law_n i_o confess_v light_o but_o always_o this_o scruple_n will_v remain_v whether_o they_o have_v right_o confess_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o be_v just_o absolve_v four_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n even_o to_o papist_n have_v always_o seem_v intolerable_a peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles_n complain_v of_o it_o and_z show_v how_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n
by_o frequent_a excommunication_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o irregularity_n add_v hereunto_o the_o greevance_n proceed_v of_o suspension_n and_o interditement_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n must_v needs_o seem_v more_o grievous_a five_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n jump_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o pronounce_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o give_v they_o also_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n six_o they_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n sorce_v they_o by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n who_o they_o most_o wrongful_o have_v pronounce_v heretic_n seventh_o they_o burden_n their_o clergy_n &_o their_o religious_a order_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n albeit_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o force_v also_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_n observe_v monkish_a rule_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o foolery_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o external_a ceremony_n final_o like_a to_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v paragon_n and_o make_v equal_a unwritten_a tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n ever_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v or_o in_o what_o book_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n they_o use_v salt_n spittle_n blowing_n light_n and_o grease_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n turn_v heave_v skip_v swinge_v the_o chalice_n to_o and_o fro_o mop_v mow_v duck_v speak_v sometime_o high_a sometime_o low_o and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n the_o consecrate_v of_o salt_n holy-water_n oil_n paschal_n lamb_n new_a house_n new_a ship_n be_v not_o do_v without_o many_o ceremony_n in_o hallow_v and_o rehallow_v of_o church_n say_v of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o office_n many_o ceremony_n pass_v but_o few_o to_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v a_o church_n walk_v round_o about_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n in_o and_o in_o the_o end_n abuse_v a_o versicle_n of_o a_o psalm_n say_v attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o enter_v make_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n and_o set_v light_n before_o cross_n make_v on_o wall_n and_o grease_v stone_n the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n abound_v with_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n knock_v first_o at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n show_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v indulgence_n but_o he_o must_v spend_v gold_n than_o the_o priest_n show_v their_o ware_n and_o ignorant_a people_n go_v about_o visit_v certain_a church_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v word_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o burden_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v themselves_o only_o to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a chap._n xl._n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o masspriest_n manifold_a tax_n and_o exaction_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pole-shorne_a crew_n do_v aswell_o pole_n christian_n man_n purse_n as_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n see_v the_o same_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o common_o they_o buy_v the_o papacy_n in_o gross_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o by_o retail_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n say_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o benet_n the_o 9_o sell_v the_o papacy_n for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o gregory_n the_o 6._o as_o beno_n testify_v benedictus_fw-la 9_o papatum_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la libris_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentis_fw-la vendidit_fw-la gregorio_n 6._o and_o no_o man_n now_o obtain_v that_o place_n but_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o the_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a late_a conclave_n testify_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v money_n greedy_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o this_o one_o viz._n give_v money_n convertit_fw-la decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la da_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la for_o money_n they_o sell_v church_n priesthood_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o one_o absolution_n pay_v to_o gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a or_o 120._o thousand_o as_o naucler_n epitome_n rerum_fw-la german_n john_n of_o pineda_n and_o other_o do_v reckon_v josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pai_v sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o indulgence_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o give_v such_o a_o scandal_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o examine_v more_o narow_o these_o popish_a commodity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o sale_n come_v to_o magdalene_n the_o pope_n honest_a sister_n boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 11._o sell_v benefice_n as_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n in_o missarum_fw-la solennijs_fw-la benesicia_fw-la vendidit_fw-la mitre_a prelate_n sell_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a livinge_n church_n censure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o office_n as_o the_o german_n complain_v in_o their_o grievance_n theodoric_n trudo_n complain_v that_o christ_n sheepefolde_n be_v break_v down_o with_o hammer_n of_o silver_n malleus_fw-la argenti_fw-la consregit_fw-la ovilia_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rascal_n masspriest_n sell_v mass_n dirge_n sacrament_n sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n bring_v in_o christ_n complain_v how_o priest_n deal_v worse_o in_o sell_v he_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o money_n they_o for_o every_o commodity_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la quovis_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o know_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n live_v upon_o sale_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o these_o pillage_n diverse_a have_v complain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o abide_v any_o reformation_n matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rapine_n of_o one_o pope_n legate_n say_v he_o have_v extort_a more_o than_o be_v remain_v behind_o in_o england_n except_v the_o church_n ornament_n nec_fw-la remansit_fw-la eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it exceptis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la extorserat_fw-la anglicano_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n spoil_v by_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wild_a bore_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o gulf_n swallow_v up_o every_o man_n revenue_n quae_fw-la curia_fw-la instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la boner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n pray_v or_o spoil_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a almost_o to_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o emperor_n as_o matth._n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3._o reprehend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v empoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la
saint_n to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o diverse_a treatise_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o heresy_n against_o luther_n they_o have_v hire_v one_o staphilus_n a_o rinegat_n christian_n and_o cochleus_n a_o fellow_n not_o worth_a a_o cochle_n shell_n to_o speak_v as_o much_o shame_n as_o their_o malicious_a wit_n can_v devise_v from_o these_o two_o surius_n laingeus_n stapleton_n and_o all_o the_o kennel_n of_o cur_n let_v loose_a to_o bark_v against_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o slander_n if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v object_v by_o late_a libeler_n that_o proceed_v of_o late_a invention_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la and_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o slander_n be_v take_v say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o certain_a nestorian_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v so_o it_o appear_v these_o word_n be_v the_o nestorian_n and_o luther_n dispute_v against_o they_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n can_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o if_o he_o do_v say_v the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o the_o person_n as_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutychem_n have_v do_v vigilius_n say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v nail_v with_o nail_n consixa_fw-la clavis_fw-la campian_n rat_n 8._o bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la charge_n luther_n to_o have_v say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n he_o say_v only_o if_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o thing_n define_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 13._o cregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o say_v that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o but_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o despair_v have_v so_o long_o say_v mass_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v naught_o other_o add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o lipsia_n luther_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n begin_v by_o he_o against_o popish_a abuse_n be_v neither_o begin_v for_o god_n honour_n nor_o will_v end_v for_o god_n honour_n but_o wicked_o that_o which_o luther_n speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n that_o for_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n take_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o he_o they_o apply_v to_o luther_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n some_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v if_o the_o wife_n refuse_v the_o husband_n may_v go_v in_o to_o his_o maid_n whereas_o he_o declare_v only_o how_o husband_n use_v to_o threaten_v their_o froward_a wife_n not_o commend_v either_o any_o such_o act_n or_o threat_n his_o life_n be_v traduce_v by_o they_o common_o as_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n but_o not_o only_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o speak_v indifferent_o testify_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o erasmus_n his_o adversary_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o reproove_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v cause_n lutheri_fw-la vita_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la probatur_fw-la say_v erasmus_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la thomam_fw-la card._n eboracensem_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n praeiudicium_fw-la est_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la morum_fw-la severitatem_fw-la luther_n life_n be_v approve_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o sinde_v what_o to_o calumniate_v final_o they_o object_n that_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o that_o go_v to_o bed_v merry_a he_o die_v the_o same_o night_n but_o the_o first_o be_v refute_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n who_o common_o teach_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v a_o slander_n false_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v at_o luther_n death_n nor_o desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n sleidan_n lib._n 16._o report_v that_o he_o be_v long_o sick_a before_o and_o that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n to_o grow_v extreme_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n &_o pious_a exhortation_n quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o melancthon_n in_o luther_n life_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o end_n the_o principal_a libeller_n that_o undertake_v to_o rail_v against_o caluin_n be_v bolsec_n a_o rinegat_v friar_n who_o have_v either_o himself_o write_v or_o suffer_v other_o to_o publish_v diverse_a impudent_a slander_n in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n in_o france_n retract_v the_o same_o but_o his_o recantation_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o first_o malicious_a report_n they_o wilful_o embrace_v campian_n rat_n 8._o charge_v caluin_n with_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o do_v evident_o discharge_v he_o flagitiorum_fw-la causa_fw-la extra_fw-la humanam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o tell_v we_o how_o caluin_n teach_v that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o such_o word_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o caluin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hellish_a pain_n but_o that_o hell_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n caluin_n be_v also_o charge_v for_o speak_v contumelious_o against_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o shadow_n monster_n and_o such_o like_a name_n but_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o christopher_n and_o catherine_n and_o such_o like_a forge_a saint_n or_o of_o dominick_n medard_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a fellow_n who_o be_v rather_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o be_v hate_v then_o honour_v for_o any_o holiness_n possevin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 74._o charge_v caluin_n with_o atheism_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o bellarmine_n excuse_v he_o and_o discharge_v he_o confess_v he_o say_v well_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o caluin_n teach_v that_o christ_n despair_v and_o the_o same_o slander_n be_v also_o bruit_v abroad_o by_o campian_n rat._n 8._o but_o never_o do_v any_o such_o word_n pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o his_o pen_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v bellarmine_n who_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 8._o express_o affirm_v that_o caluin_n say_v that_o christ_n despair_v not_o calumus_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la desperasse_fw-la other_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sodomy_n and_o burn_v on_o the_o back_n for_o his_o offence_n at_o noyon_n but_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o first_o devise_v this_o slander_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o diverse_a plain_a argument_n first_o sodomite_n be_v not_o burn_v on_o the_o back_n in_o france_n but_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n second_o never_n be_v he_o convent_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o for_o that_o or_o other_o matter_n last_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o life_n repugn_v to_o such_o beastliness_n neither_o be_v it_o like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o violent_o pursue_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o unnatural_a abomination_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v clear_a of_o all_o suspicion_n in_o that_o behalf_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o eccles_n c._n 14._o say_v that_o caluin_n go_v about_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n by_o compact_n with_o one_o bruley_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o therein_o miraculous_o impudent_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o confess_v that_o calum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n shall_v complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v offer_v christian_n by_o those_o that_o require_v miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n further_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a trick_n to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o bolsec_n who_o be_v hire_v to_o write_v what_o he_o can_v against_o caluin_n
god_n worship_n and_o persecute_v their_o enemy_n like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v with_o more_o security_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o joannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o testify_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o wicked_a pope_n a_o malitia_fw-la ambitione_n &_o avaritia_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la paparum_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la robert_n grosted_n as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o covetousness_n usury_n simony_n rapine_n excess_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n or_o valla_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n say_v less_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o late_a year_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jebusite_n be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n teacher_n and_o defender_n of_o romish_a heresy_n of_o which_o if_o we_o say_v little_a man_n may_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v in_o authentical_a book_n report_v of_o they_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o short_a survey_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n testify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v excessive_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n &_o all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o brig_n 49._o cardinal_n extenti_fw-la &_o effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o delectamentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la pelaguis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 16._o say_v they_o be_v increase_v in_o riches_n but_o much_o diminish_v in_o piety_n aucta_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la diminuta_fw-la religio_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v leccle_n art_n 20._o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sodoma_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la mantuan_a alphonsi_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hate_v their_o flock_n and_o care_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o poll_v they_o and_o mock_v they_o pastor_n say_v he_o odere_fw-la pecus_fw-la nec_fw-la pascere_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la tondere_fw-la greges_fw-la pecorique_fw-la illudere_fw-la tonso_fw-la catherine_n of_o sienna_n c._n 125._o say_v that_o religious_a man_n pretend_v angel_n life_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n religiosi_fw-la collocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la velut_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la what_o the_o jebusite_n be_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o french_a carechisme_n of_o jesuite_n set_v out_o by_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o they_o they_o show_v they_o be_v covetous_a false_a proud_a cruel_a malicious_a and_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warn-word_n a_o man_n in_o who_o most_o of_o the_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o jebusite_n may_v be_v specify_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o time_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n be_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o brother_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n but_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o history_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v worse_a man_n charles_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o notorious_a sweater_n a_o perfidious_a and_o licentious_a prince_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v superstitious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o carnal_a delight_n what_o philip_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o the_o innocent_n do_v to_o death_n by_o he_o for_o religion_n will_v speak_v one_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o alita_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n perfidious_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n the_o first_o more_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o second_o to_o avarice_n charles_n of_o westmoreland_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o man_n consume_v with_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n ridiculous_a that_o masspriest_n shall_v so_o excessive_o commend_v this_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o founder_n and_o favourer_n as_o these_o be_v and_o which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v invent_v and_o confirm_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o uphold_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n the_o impiety_n and_o abomination_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v so_o many_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o recount_v they_o and_o so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v well_o make_v question_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o hate_v for_o first_o the_o turk_n do_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o handle_v book_n of_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n antony_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o turkish_a ceremony_n report_v how_o the_o turk_n account_n the_o gospel_n among_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la habent_fw-la nostra_fw-la evangelia_fw-la say_v he_o but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o sometime_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n sometime_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n sometime_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v also_o handle_v they_o very_o rude_o and_o without_o respect_n last_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o without_o the_o pope_n consignation_n and_o testimony_n the_o turk_n never_o burn_v their_o koran_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v often_o time_n burn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n postell_n in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n show_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o perfection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gifford_n lib._n caluinoturcis_n 3._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v but_o papist_n do_v rather_o hope_v to_o find_v perfection_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o account_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_o they_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n but_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v tradition_n not_o write_v and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o turk_n most_o severe_o but_o papist_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o heresy_n which_o swear_v most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o auerroes_n of_o all_o religion_n account_v popery_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o that_o papist_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o masse-cake_n for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o present_o devour_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o turk_n ever_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n without_o hurt_n or_o diminution_n or_o bruise_v of_o his_o body_n but_o papist_n make_v their_o follower_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v up_o christ_n body_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o neither_o break_v his_o flesh_n nor_o digest_v it_o every_o mahometan_a albeit_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o papist_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o
primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n
of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o where_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a company_n as_o make_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n mediator_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a before_o these_o wicked_a missal_n be_v frame_v we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o romish_a church_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n give_v to_o veronica_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v both_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n lanterne-bearer_n and_o disciple_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o vain_a 12._o the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o be_v say_v do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n see_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n ever_o hear_v that_o christian_n gape_v and_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n therefore_o in_o those_o time_n be_v invisible_a 14._o in_o those_o time_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v nor_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n pray_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o missificall_a congregation_n therefore_o of_o papist_n which_o pray_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v nothing_o be_v not_o yet_o creep_v out_o of_o cacus_n his_o den_n nor_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o modern_a papist_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n satisfy_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o remit_v all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o abridge_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o diverse_a other_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o form_n of_o government_n all_o new_o invent_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n never_o see_v nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o by_o these_o few_o particular_n the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v already_o if_o the_o papist_n then_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o must_v they_o abandon_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v the_o modern_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n late_o broach_v by_o the_o idle_a schoolman_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n publish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o nouclty_n bring_v in_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o renounce_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o detest_v their_o treacherous_a practice_n chap._n lii_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v by_o heathen_a man_n and_o turk_n as_o by_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o motive_n to_o draw_v simple_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o their_o error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n continuance_n universality_n succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_n in_o doctrine_n miracle_n prophecy_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bring_v unity_n universality_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n miracle_n vision_n scripture_n tradition_n father_n martyr_n go_v out_o rising_z afterward_o succession_n immutability_n unity_n judge_n infallible_a obedient_a subject_n visibility_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a nation_n allege_v these_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v better_o agree_v to_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n then_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a papist_n for_o as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n and_o heathen_a idolater_n call_v themselves_o pious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o turk_n and_o paynim_n take_v christian_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o heretic_n the_o turk_n call_v papist_n idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o time_n pass_v call_v christian_n atheist_n as_o for_o antiquity_n it_o agree_v far_o better_o to_o paynim_n and_o turk_n then_o to_o papist_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o be_v publish_v by_o mahomet_n within_o 630._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o who_o enter_v a_o d._n 1227._o 3._o idolatry_n as_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o blasphemous_a religion_n of_o turk_n harâ—_n continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n but_o popery_n never_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o most_o place_n now_o be_v decay_v 4._o the_o heathen_a idolater_n allege_v for_o themselves_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n also_o for_o in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n worship_v idol_n fave_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o our_o time_n far_o more_o nation_n be_v delude_v by_o mahomet_n and_o his_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o masspriest_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o few_o nation_n of_o europe_n mahometisme_n posless_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n 5._o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o never_o want_v a_o descent_n of_o sacrifice_a idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o descent_n of_o pope_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n apostolical_a nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n successor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a both_o who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o paynim_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o time_n pass_v worship_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o turk_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o popish_a schoolman_n call_v all_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v singular_a opinion_n the_o scotist_n differ_v from_o the_o thomist_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n